Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	body_n	bone_n	flesh_n	7,585	5	7.4908	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A96143	The judgement set, and the bookes opened. Religion tried whether it be of God or of men. The Lord cometh to visit his own, for the time is come that judgement must begin at the house of God. To separate the sheep from the goats. and the precious from the vile. And to discover the blasphemy of those that say, they are apostles, teachers, alive, rich, Jewes, but are found lyars. Deceivers. Dead. Poore, blind, naked. The synagogue of Satan. In severall sermons at Alhallows Lumbard-street, by John Webster, a servant of Christ and his church.	Webster, John, 1610-1682.	1654 (1654)	Wing W1210; Thomason E805_13; ESTC R207390	257,953	337

one_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o one_o boundless_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n and_o tasste_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o we_o 3.8_o joh_n 3.8_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o when_o it_o will_v work_v but_o come_v and_o go_v when_o it_o please_v and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o when_o man_n will_v they_o have_v no_o command_n of_o that_o free_a and_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v only_o this_o one_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 11_o rom._n 8_o 11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o search_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o 1_o cor_n 2.10_o this_o be_v that_o live_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a bone_n 37.4_o ezek._n 37.4_o and_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o spirit_n bring_v sinew_n to_o sinew_n bone_n to_o bone_n and_o this_o make_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o do_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o however_o man_n may_v say_v and_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_a about_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v any_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v 2.13_o ibid._n 48.5_o rom._n 3.19_o zach._n 2.13_o and_o all_o flesh_n will_v not_o become_v silent_a before_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o obj._n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v object_v o●bj_fw-la o●bj_fw-la though_o god_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o only_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o mean_n and_o instrument_n answ_n first_o answ_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pass_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 2.9_o rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n ever_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o thing_n but_o determine_v also_o by_o what_o power_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n then_o with_o man_n man_n may_v propose_v a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v fail_v but_o god_n never_o intend_v and_o purpose_v a_o end_n but_o the_o mean_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o as_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o himself_o so_o that_o his_o mean_n can_v fail_v he_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 33.9_o psal_n 33.9_o but_o this_o mean_n be_v hiw_v own_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n obj._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v obi._n be_v it_o sole_o by_o himself_o alone_o without_o a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n be_v there_o not_o something_o subordinate_a answ_n true_o the_o working_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o subject_n wherein_o to_o be_v manifest_v answ_n as_o in_o man_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o recipient_a and_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v act_v there_o be_v usual_o a_o organ_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o yet_o both_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v empty_a dead_a thing_n and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o otherwise_o quite_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n of_o power_n wisdom_n ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o pipe_n or_o cistern_n through_o which_o those_o divine_a thing_n pass_v and_o no_o more_o we_o take_v that_o praise_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n now_o though_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v that_o this_o organ_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n through_o which_o the_o life_n of_o god_n pass_v if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o message_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o as_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o lay_v aside_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n conceit_n and_o ability_n and_o all_o the_o working_n of_o our_o own_o head_n if_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v speak_v through_o we_o than_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v not_o those_o instrument_n and_o ambassador_n by_o which_o he_o entreat_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v so_o than_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o planter_n and_o apollo_n a_o waterer_n but_o do_v he_o go_v no_o far_o nay_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n verse_n 7_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n thoug_a they_o may_v improper_o be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o planter_n any_o thing_n nor_o the_o waterer_n any_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o mercy_n by_o we_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o frailtie_n shall_v become_v instrument_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o frail_a and_o dead_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n be_v all_o therefore_o i_o say_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o till_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o understanding_n till_o these_o be_v kill_v and_o dead_a and_o we_o stand_v only_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o habakkuk_n say_v 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a and_o silent_a to_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o his_o own_o selfeseeking_a to_o all_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o part_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n till_o then_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n from_o god_n come_v thus_o qualify_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o shame_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o exalt_v in_o they_o and_o when_o god_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o poor_a dead_a organ_n then_o usual_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n use_v organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o there_o be_v no_o efficiency_n in_o the_o instrument_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v and_o speak_v if_o the_o eternal_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o and_o go_v home_o with_o it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o parable_n a_o history_n and_o a_o paradox_n to_o you_o 13.11_o mat._n 13.11_o say_v christ_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o than_o

figure_n there_o be_v always_o something_o resemble_v or_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n therefore_o by_o the_o plant_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o eph._n 4_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v thrive_v or_o flourish_v but_o only_o this_o which_o be_v only_o plant_v by_o god_n himself_o every_o other_o plant_n must_v be_v root_v up_o this_o new_a man_n be_v of_o god_n spiritualise_v like_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v and_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o alone_o shall_v stand_v i_o will_v for_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n refer_v you_o to_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v of_o i_o will_v not_o name_v nor_o multiply_v many_o for_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o with_o tumble_v over_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o much_o use_n or_o of_o any_o proof_n or_o convincement_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o make_v good_a in_o they_o take_v that_o in_o john_n 15.1_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o similitude_n use_v as_o be_v here_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n which_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n so_o that_o this_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a vine_n and_o his_o father_n only_a mind_n and_o husband_n this_o vine_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o it_o for_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n be_v all_o but_o one_o vine_n and_o the_o father_n he_o alone_o have_v plant_v it_o and_o he_o dress_v it_o and_o water_n it_o and_o prune_v it_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o member_n he_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o jesse_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o have_v prevail_v 11.10_o rom._n 15.12_o &_o esa_n 11.10_o and_o no_o other_o all_o other_o vine_n be_v as_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o for_o except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v a_o wild_a vine_n or_o a_o wild_a olive_n it_o bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o man_n reject_v it_o and_o root_n it_o up_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o so_o do_v the_o heavenly_a husband_n man_n reject_v whatever_o be_v wild_a and_o not_o plant_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o he_o all_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v withers_o and_o die_v nay_o they_o be_v fruitless_a without_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 5.30_o eph._n 5.30_o so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n and_o the_o only_a true_a plant_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o one_o which_o bear_v true_a fruit_n they_o be_v branch_n proceed_v and_o grow_v in_o and_o from_o this_o root_n again_o look_v on_o that_o place_n rom._n 6.5_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o still_o the_o scripture_n carry_v it_o along_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o own_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v root_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o tender_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n acceptable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 21.2_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n 12.2_o rev._n 12.2_o and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tree_n speak_v of_o psal_n 1.3_o he_o shall_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 3._o ps_n 1_o 3._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v every_o believer_n be_v a_o mameber_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o plant_v plant_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o and_o none_o can_v possible_o cause_v any_o branch_n in_o he_o to_o wither_v all_o else_o out_o of_o he_o can_v but_o wither_v and_o die_v 92.13.14_o ps_n 92.13.14_o so_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o place_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o spiritual_a house_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v build_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o every_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o these_o be_v all_o beautiful_a stone_n be_v place_v in_o this_o house_n these_o be_v fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v there_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o shall_v flourish_v when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o eternity_n one_o place_n more_o shall_v suffice_v that_o in_o jer._n 17.7_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 8._o jer._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o beat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n these_o place_n be_v sufficient_a i_o need_v not_o far_o enlarge_v for_o they_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n as_o far_o as_o the_o letter_n can_v but_o what_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o that_o man_n who_o have_v no_o testimony_n nor_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v never_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a except_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o evidence_n and_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o mon_fw-fr of_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o hold_v forth_o any_o truth_n than_o they_o heap_v up_o scripture_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v such_o a_o act_n when_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o convincement_n and_o a_o witness_n thereof_o within_o the_o letter_n will_v never_o convince_v man_n but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o man_n close_v with_o it_o and_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v as_o david_n say_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n 19.10_o ps_n 19.10_o and_o more_o to_o hbe_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n else_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.10_o jer._n 31.33_o &_o heb._n 8.10_o jer._n 31.33_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o here_o find_v this_o truth_n make_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o will_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o all_o other_o plant_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v root_v up_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o use_v 1_o as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o

and_o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v for_o in_o this_o case_n 30.7.8_o esay_n 30.7.8_o and_o under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o work_v but_o their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o but_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n great_o offend_v some_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a in_o themselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n vers_n 8._o write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a fire_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v that_o only_a which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a canaan_n we_o have_v show_v thereupon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o follow_v and_o keep_v with_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o always_o see_v and_o behold_v this_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o know_v the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v up_o all_o thing_n but_o itself_o but_o that_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o in_o not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o guide_n oh_o happy_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o know_v this_o wait_v upon_o it_o be_v only_o lead_v counsel_v and_o conduct_v by_o it_o we_o have_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o the_o lord_n altar_n in_o seek_v for_o another_o star_n but_o not_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n etc._n levit._fw-la 10.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o follow_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o molech_n and_o the_o star_n of_o their_o god_n rempham_n 50.11_o amos_n 5.26_o act_n 7.43_o esay_n 50.11_o and_o think_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v kindle_v fire_n of_o their_o own_o &_o compass_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o spark_n and_o think_v to_o go_v on_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o yet_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o woe_n and_o everlasting_a sorrow_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v be_v concern_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o this_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v never_o remove_v and_o second_o that_o the_o remover_n and_o taker_n away_o of_o this_o cloud_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o god_n i_o say_v be_v he_o alone_o that_o draw_v and_o take_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o let_v it_o descend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o draw_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n learning_n industry_n &c._n &c._n can_v pull_v it_o off_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o baptise_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o all_o by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o one_o man_n can_v baptize_v another_o as_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o a_o apelike_a imitation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v only_o he_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o true_a baptism_n otherwise_o it_o abide_v and_o must_v remain_v thereupon_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v nor_o baptize_v three_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o man_n natural_o walk_v by_o a_o true_a guide_n and_o he_o that_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v to_o journey_n or_o move_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n i_o say_v when_o he_o offer_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o act_v but_o blind_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v for_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o take_v off_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o habitation_n till_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o cloud_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o not_o before_o first_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n the_o censer_n or_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o none_o can_v see_v they_o or_o discern_v they_o or_o behold_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o they_o till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a till_o god_n command_v the_o darkness_n to_o withdraw_v and_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n so_o till_o god_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n on_o the_o whole_a depth_n the_o depth_n of_o humanity_n or_o creature_o nature_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o darkness_n on_o it_o all_o till_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a there_o be_v a_o darkness_n on_o all_o flesh_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v come_v thou_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n 37.9_o ezek._n 37.9_o and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v and_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o blow_v every_o way_n and_o where_o it_o list_v come_v and_o blow_v on_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v move_v and_o finew_n and_o nerve_n and_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o breath_n enter_v into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n none_o can_v remove_v it_o take_v it_o up_o or_o disperse_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n alone_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o appear_v otherwise_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o no_o mortal_a eye_n nor_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n nor_o the_o great_a scholar_n nor_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o second_o when_o this_o cloud_n be_v remove_v then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n to_o act_n and_o walk_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v sit_v still_o and_o therefore_o say_v james_n we_o ought_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o determine_v this_o or_o that_o we_o will_v go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o etc._n jam._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n threaten_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n or_o place_n and_o remain_v there_o a_o year_n and_o there_o we_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v but_o we_o must_v from_o our_o soul_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v when_o we_o once_o come_v under_o the_o tuition_n and_o tutorage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n than_o we_o go_v not_o when_o we_o listen_v or_o will_v but_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o he_o remove_v it_o not_o to_o day_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o whensoever_o he_o remove_v it_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o go_v onward_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o councillor_n and_o leader_n they_o have_v and_o i_o know_v also_o the_o world_n tell_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v crooked_a and_o when_o it_o be_v straight_a

eat_v or_o receive_v i_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v of_o this_o bread_n but_o my_o heavenly_a father_n only_o give_v you_o of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 6._o ibid._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o external_a body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o same_o spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v he_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n make_v manifest_a the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n under_o a_o disguise_n pretend_v himself_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o christ_n without_o we_o never_o do_v this_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o or_o in_o you_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o see_v of_o he_o then_o or_o now_o crucify_v outward_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n but_o real_o to_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a crucify_a set_v out_o before_o they_o then_o belove_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o all_o gainsayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incomming_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a our_o freedom_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_v forth_o of_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o letter_n can_v do_v it_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v deliver_v redeem_v from_o our_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v profess_v christ_n and_o tell_v large_a story_n of_o his_o external_a life_n and_o suffering_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n or_o life_n in_o themselves_o for_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o can_v love_v the_o world_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o be_v as_o great_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o any_o other_o who_o profess_v he_o not_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o salvation_n nor_o deliverance_n to_o they_o master_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n we_o have_v preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 13.26_o luk._n 13.26_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o whore_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o thy_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v be_v sober_a grave_a and_o austere_a in_o our_o conversation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n will_v profess_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o full_a possession_n still_o and_o you_o be_v no_o other_o but_o paint_a sepulcher_n fair_a and_o glorious_a without_o but_o full_a of_o all_o rottenness_n stench_n loathsomeness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v stink_v more_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a profession_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o external_o that_o set_v we_o free_a except_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o free_a indeed_o else_o it_o be_v not_o freedom_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o show_n but_o it_o must_v be_v even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.11_o by_o jesus_n and_o again_o in_o rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o how_o woeful_o have_v the_o profess_v world_n be_v mistake_v still_o in_o all_o age_n about_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o assent_v to_o that_o and_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v apply_v he_o by_o a_o external_a believe_a and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o though_o they_o sin_n and_o fall_v if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o pardon_v and_o save_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v withal_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o yet_o here_o the_o world_n stick_v and_o build_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o say_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v as_o mad_a against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v against_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o madness_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o steven_n when_o he_o rip_v they_o up_o and_o speak_v home_o to_o they_o 7.54_o acts._n 7.54_o act_v 7.54_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o know_v that_o all_o this_o believe_v will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o thou_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o thy_o heart_n else_o whatever_o thou_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o witness_n no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o suffer_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v they_o by_o history_n and_o by_o relation_n or_o education_n or_o example_n or_o custom_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o because_o general_o all_o or_o most_o man_n have_v receive_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o godlike_a power_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n how_o or_o which_o way_n can_v thou_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o representation_n figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o yet_o no_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n again_o take_v notice_n hence_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v not_o but_o as_o he_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o opinion_n nor_o notion_n nor_o form_n nor_o wash_n nor_o discipline_n nor_o any_o external_a rule_n or_o conformity_n that_o can_v work_v deliverance_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n in_o we_o operate_a by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n every_o man_n be_v spiritual_o in_o sodom_n and_o in_o egypt_n 11.8_o rev._n 11.8_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o and_o most_o true_o crucify_v and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o form_n and_o their_o notion_n think_v they_o shall_v help_v and_o save_v they_o so_o likewise_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o in_o make_v of_o book_n and_o

the_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v religion_n try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o men._n the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o discover_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n teacher_n alive_a rich_a jew_n but_o be_v find_v liar_n deceiver_n dead_a poor_a blind_a naked_a the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o several_a sermon_n at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n by_o john_n webster_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n micah_n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o prepare_v war_n against_o he_o therefore_o night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a their_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o deviner_n confound_v yea_o they_o shall_v all_o cover_v their_o lip_n for_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o r._n hartford_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o states-arm_n in_o little_a britain_n and_o n._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n 1654._o to_o all_o those_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v hearer_n and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n deliver_v in_o these_o follow_a discourse_n dear_a friend_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n carry_v i_o forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o a_o worm_n and_o most_o weak_a in_o myself_o yet_o strengthen_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n keep_v i_o so_o long_o to_o sojourn_v among_o you_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o what_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n that_o make_v i_o so_o for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o think_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o myself_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o direct_v and_o be_v queath_v these_o ensue_a discourse_n who_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n unto_o what_o god_n give_v i_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o deliver_v among_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o your_o paper_n or_o table-book_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v public_a the_o lord_n lead_v i_o unto_o a_o willingness_n thereunto_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v 1._o that_o you_o who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o make_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 4.5_o joh._n 10.3_o 4.5_o may_v judge_v and_o bear_v witness_n out_o of_o what_o principle_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 3.15.17_o jam._n 3.15.17_o that_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o for_o wisdom_n be_v only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o or_o spiritual_a man_n that_o judge_v all_o thing_n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 4.18_o eph._n 4.18_o through_o that_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o their_o father_n do_v so_o do_v they_o 57_o act._n 8.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o may_v know_v that_o though_o they_o gnash_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o their_o tooth_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n they_o yet_o do_v those_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 3._o that_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v they_o know_v something_o 3.7_o pro._n 3.7_o when_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o those_o who_o think_v and_o call_v themselves_o master-builder_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v also_o so_o of_o they_o 21.42_o mat._n 21.42_o be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v though_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o these_o truth_n account_v they_o as_o blaspemous_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a may_v know_v that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o discourse_n that_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v overthrow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o what_o be_v of_o he_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v let_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o i_o hope_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o have_v carry_v forth_o my_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o especial_o against_o all_o those_o church_n worship_n profession_n confession_n opinion_n covenant_n gather_n tradition_n of_o man_n observation_n of_o time_n idol-pastor_n hireling_n false_a teacher_n form_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v make_v appoint_a constitute_v ordain_v set_v up_o and_o practise_v by_o man_n by_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n learning_n wit_n reason_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o i_o witness_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o i_o be_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o my_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 8.7_o heb_fw-mi 8.7_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o which_o temple_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v live_a stone_n 3.9_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o be_v god_n building_n god_n workmanship_n and_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o this_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n

miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o lose_v undo_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o himself_o then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n if_o once_o his_o peace_n be_v lose_v his_o righteousness_n lose_v his_o joy_n lose_v his_o help_n lose_v his_o strength_n lose_v then_o will_v jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v make_v out_o a_o peace_n for_o he_o a_o righteousness_n for_o he_o a_o glory_n for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v man_n opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n his_o seem_a righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n as_o a_o vail_n that_o man_n can_v not_o see_v himself_o miserable_a and_o under_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o cover_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v something_o for_o other_o to_o cover_v himself_o withal_o but_o some_o have_v fine_a and_o as_o they_o conceive_v rich_o cover_n than_o other_o they_o think_v they_o have_v more_o holiness_n and_o more_o repentance_n and_o more_o love_n and_o more_o good_a work_n &_o these_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o these_o be_v at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21.31_o matth._n 21.31_o and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o the_o vile_a sinner_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v so_o much_o holiness_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o 23.45_o luk._n 23.45_o here_o now_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v their_o shame_n must_v be_v lay_v open_a 12.3_o ibid._n 12.3_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n they_o can_v conceal_v it_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v now_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o all_o other_o rock_n all_o other_o righteousness_n must_v be_v rend_v that_o so_o their_o want_n their_o misery_n their_o condemnation_n their_o hell_n their_o horror_n their_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o if_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a as_o indeed_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o be_v content_a to_o see_v themselves_o undo_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n condemnation_n seal_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o pit_n to_o have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o lose_v all_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n than_o all_o death_n hell_n and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n 25.8_o esay_n 25.8_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o guilt_n all_o condemnation_n all_o bond_n all_o captivity_n all_o strong_a hold_n all_o chain_n all_o death_n all_o fear_n grief_n terror_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o rock_n this_o mountain_n will_v swallow_v up_o all_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v thus_o feed_v with_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n and_o all_o tear_n wash_v away_o nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n rest_v day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n sabbath_n and_o rest_a day_n when_o all_o rebuke_n all_o frown_n all_o grief_n be_v remove_v all_o other_o sabbath_n and_o rest_v external_a be_v but_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o true_a rest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n loe_o 25.9_o esay_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v ruin_v all_o his_o strength_n righteousness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o then_o will_v he_o feast_v he_o in_o this_o mountain_n and_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o itself_o than_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v even_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v our_o god_n that_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n love_v kindness_n and_o tender_a merecy_n thou_o o_o lord_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n 4.11_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o glory_n and_o power_n thou_o alone_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o their_o happiness_n be_v concentre_v in_o this_o one_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o he_o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o they_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 6._o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v empty_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n they_o now_o rejoice_v triumph_n and_o sing_v because_o the_o vail_n of_o cover_v of_o the_o all_o nation_n be_v remove_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o high_a thought_n be_v bring_v down_o that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v make_v folly_n that_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o somethingness_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v conclude_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o saint_n strong_a mountain_n doct._n and_o their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v only_o their_o mountain_n of_o strength_n he_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o song_n he_o have_v rend_v and_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v which_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n they_o see_v that_o none_o can_v remove_v this_o cover_v but_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v this_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4.7_o psal_n 4.7_o this_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v increase_v their_o corn_n or_o their_o wine_n or_o their_o oil_n here_o be_v their_o feast_n here_o be_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o be_v their_o sabbath_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v here_o be_v their_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n here_o their_o wine_n and_o their_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n he_o be_v their_o mountain_n their_o glory_n their_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o they_o see_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o rejoice_v that_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v they_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o choose_v he_o run_v away_o from_o he_o oppose_v he_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o this_o now_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o praise_n and_o their_o song_n and_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v by_o they_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n their_o strong_a mountain_n their_o feast_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n these_o soul_n only_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o vail_n of_o cover_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n all_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o vail_n be_v see_v not_o the_o vail_n but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o who_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o their_o desire_n

the_o corner_n it_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v by_o even_o by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o master_n bvilder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n again_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n reas_n 3_o be_v because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a even_o that_o which_o man_n himself_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o think_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v nor_o behold_v that_o depth_n of_o pride_n that_o selfe-glorying_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n and_o taht_v bottomless_a pit_n of_o misery_n man_n eye_n never_o look_v into_o himself_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o this_o be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a therefore_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o christ_n because_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n man_n love_v his_o own_o life_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o 3.19_o job_n 2.4_o mat._n 10.39_o john_n 3.19_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v evil_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n be_v render_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemnation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v light_a but_o man_n resist_v it_o &_o hate_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 6.23_o joh._n 1.9_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o if_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v hell_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n action_n or_o duty_n or_o performance_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o purity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n now_o man_n not_o dare_v to_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n therefore_o he_o run_v from_o this_o light_n and_o get_v himself_o behind_o any_o tree_n he_o run_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o resolve_v he_o will_v not_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n death_n and_o condemnation_n 6.16_o rev._n 6.16_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o thereby_o he_o may_v know_v or_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v only_a evil_n again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n because_o no_o less_o than_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n since_o his_o fall_n that_o nothing_o but_o infinitness_n can_v bring_v these_o two_o infinite_a end_n together_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o one_o sin_n sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n in_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o go_v out_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o all_o blessedness_n good_a joy_n glory_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o infinitness_n of_o nothing_o for_o nothing_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infinitness_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 13._o luk._n 15._o 13._o as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v now_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n out_o of_o that_o far_a country_n wherein_o to_o it_o be_v go_v and_o out_o of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o be_v be_v fall_v nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o infinitness_n and_o eternity_n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o nothing_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o say_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o bring_v a_o poor_a soul_n from_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o make_v it_o one_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n witness_n eph._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v alien_n have_v he_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o have_v he_o make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o so_o in_o you_o by_o experience_n till_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o except_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n make_v good_a in_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v find_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v all_o fulfil_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o real_o and_o true_o in_o myself_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v some_o of_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o alone_a power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o clear_n it_o and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o way_n what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v or_o how_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v or_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.23_o joh._n 4.23_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o life_n glory_n and_o power_n spirit_n and_o immortality_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o can_v have_v a_o notion_n or_o similitude_n of_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v out_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o set_v out_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o be_v psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n 121.5_o psal_n 121.5_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o immortal_a and_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v ever_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o spirit_n only_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n to_o say_v &_o confess_v so_o ten_o thousand_o time_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o almighty_a in_o he_o all_o his_o confession_n in_o word_n be_v nothing_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o text_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o they_o all_o testify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o they_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o

it_o be_v only_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o eternity_n which_o work_v all_o and_o it_o be_v from_o mercy_n and_o great_a condiscension_n on_o his_o part_n to_o speak_v out_o these_o thing_n by_o such_o frail_a instrument_n but_o it_o be_v so_o 1.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o of_o man_n and_o know_v far_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n though_o the_o manifestation_n be_v diverse_a and_o though_o there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o for_o they_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one._n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o i_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o come_n to_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o with_o mary_n seek_v he_o among_o the_o dead_a no_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o come_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n and_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n so_o all_o man_n make_v profession_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o text_n say_v again_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_o then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emanuel_n he_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o or_o rather_o god_n in_o we_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o carry_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v you_o again_o 1.27_o joh._n 16.13_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n in_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n ruler_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o two_o we_o will_v draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v first_o if_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n only_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v unto_o himself_o use_v 1_o for_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n make_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n can_v be_v any_o way_n draw_v or_o drive_v or_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n not_o any_o power_n of_o man_n as_o man_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o any_o action_n or_o discipline_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o guilty_a and_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o draw_v whether_o the_o carnal_a mind_n will_v or_o will_v not_o though_o it_o murmur_n and_o repine_v yet_o it_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n then_o this_o show_v how_o false_a all_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v and_o cry_v up_o every_o man_n think_v he_o can_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v bring_v other_o to_o christ_n by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o under_o pretence_n of_o come_v and_o bring_v and_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o do_v they_o but_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v see_v this_o be_v but_o go_v from_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o go_v or_o come_v to_o he_o all_o these_o device_n be_v but_o to_o cover_v over_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o every_o several_a way_n and_o form_n will_v say_v they_o be_v journey_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o find_v he_o when_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o mind_v he_o but_o only_o seek_v himself_o his_o own_o rest_n and_o to_o quiet_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o smoke_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o get_v comfort_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o think_v he_o be_v get_v near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o he_o want_v peace_n than_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o strict_a to_o those_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n before_o and_o thus_o he_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o make_v himself_o his_o work_n and_o duty_n his_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n serious_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o pray_n and_o go_v into_o this_o form_n or_o the_o other_o form_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o think_v god_n therefore_o accept_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n can_v draw_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o draw_v thou_o but_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o something_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v thou_o unto_o christ_n but_o here_o now_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o deceit_n thou_o draw_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n and_o have_v get_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o profession_n and_o such_o and_o such_o action_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o here_o thou_o rest_v and_o what_o follow_v thou_o gather_v together_o and_o heap_a up_o all_o nation_n to_o make_v thyself_o strong_a and_o secure_a 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o covere_v not_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thereby_o lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n thou_o covere_v indeed_o with_o a_o cover_n that_o thereby_o the_o condemnation_n 30.1_o esa_n 30.1_o hell_n and_o gild_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o now_o consider_v whether_o ever_o thou_o can_v come_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o go_v not_o in_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v apprehend_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o child_n which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n 16._o ezek._n 16._o and_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o help_v thou_o nor_o no_o eye_n to_o pity_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v the_o ignorant_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o and_o bad_a enough_o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v herein_o 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o because_o they_o think_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v 3.21_o rom._n 3.21_o and_o i_o know_v do_v think_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o some_o but_o truth_n have_v witness_v it_o that_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v peace_n and_o bring_v together_o those_o two_o infinite_a distance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o one._n now_o judge_v whether_o this_o or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n and_o

whether_o this_o way_n of_o man_n do_v not_o set_v he_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o his_o true_a rest_n for_o if_o man_n think_v he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o by_o any_o religious_a action_n and_o performance_n then_o from_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o wickedness_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wickedness_n nor_o misery_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o make_v lie_v his_o refuge_n 22.15_o esa_n 22.15_o and_o under_o falsehood_n he_o have_v hide_v himself_o and_o draw_v way_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o dig_v to_o himself_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o so_o that_o second_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o rock_n to_o stay_v himself_o upon_o for_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o thy_o action_n and_o performance_n will_v bring_v thou_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o other_o man_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v draw_v thou_o near_o but_o the_o mere_a hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o i_o say_v to_o set_v up_o something_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o error_n against_o truth_n and_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n now_o see_v thou_o have_v make_v lie_v thy_o delight_n and_o vanity_n thy_o trust_n see_v what_o be_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o confidence_n and_o strong_a opinion_n of_o thy_o safety_n and_o security_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o so_o i_o say_v this_o mere_o lead_v man_n from_o a_o denial_n of_o himself_o to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o himself_o from_o a_o wait_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o a_o depend_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v experiment_n of_o this_o in_o itself_o to_o find_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o real_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o hand_n draw_v to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o oh_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n lament_v and_o say_v what_o a_o hard_a heart_n have_v i_o i_o can_v go_v one_o step_n towards_o my_o saviour_n 10.51_o mark_n 10.51_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o open_a my_o blind_a eye_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n and_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n haver_n mercy_n on_o i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o thou_o alone_o can_v cure_v my_o leprosy_n and_o save_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3.3_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n power_n and_o spirit_n that_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n use_v 2_o then_o neither_o man_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v draw_v or_o drive_v they_o thither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o other_o in_o his_o place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o neither_o suffer_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v pollute_v 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n man_n can_v come_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v lie_n and_o vanity_n for_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v they_o can_v and_o they_o must_v act_v something_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o drive_v man_n unto_o christ_n we_o know_v this_o have_v be_v the_o undertake_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o not_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 13.33_o luk._n 13.33_o for_o still_o in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v more_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o than_o those_o who_o show_v most_o zeal_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o general_o all_o the_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o upon_o they_o may_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4.29_o mat._n 23.35_o gal._n 4.29_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o ve●y_a day_n and_o that_o the_o bondwoman_n always_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o i_o say_v for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o say_v they_o can_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v back_o error_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o high_a presumption_n against_o the_o power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o proclaim_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v but_o propose_v to_o these_o poor_a selfe-wise_a creature_n these_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n be_v they_o able_a to_o rule_v themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v error_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v real_o one_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o moreover_o be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n watch_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a 127.1_o psal_n 127.1_o and_o yet_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o keep_v one_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n how_o can_v thou_o undertake_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v out_o error_n and_o wolf_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n this_o be_v thy_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o thy_o heart_n 121.4_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 28._o psal_n 121.4_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o keop_v israel_n and_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v again_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o so_o than_o thou_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o be_v he_o alsufficiennt_o wise_a and_o strong_a holy_a good_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n then_o be_v not_o this_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o absolute_a infidelity_n when_o thou_o think_v he_o will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o else_o thou_o conclude_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v help_v he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o alsufficient_o good_a and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n never_o fear_v but_o he_o will_v i_o and_o take_v so_o much_o care_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o say_v he_o plain_o 9.6.7_o joh._n 5.22_o mat._n 28.18_o esa_n 9.6.7_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o again_o 2.3_o col_fw-fr 2.3_o that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o now_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o we_o all_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o viceroy_n nor_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n throw_v dirt_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o pope_n place_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n

and_o say_v we_o be_v the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n within_o we_o that_o exalt_v himself_o in_o we_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o put_v we_o into_o these_o way_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v draw_v or_o we_o can_v drive_v to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o there_o be_v none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o mere_o and_o sole_o that_o only_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o none_o dare_v deny_v it_o use_v 3_o neither_o can_v then_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n nor_o strength_n nor_o any_o rule_n of_o fellowship_n or_o church-gatherings_a or_o any_o discipline_n of_o man_n draw_v nor_o drive_v other_o in_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o draw_v and_o drive_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v and_o do_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o what_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n then_o before_o 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o they_o may_v indeed_o gather_v man_n into_o fellowship_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o gather_v man_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v never_o the_o work_n of_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o without_o question_n every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15.13_o ibid._n 15.13_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o church_n be_v they_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o or_o by_o man_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o this_o man_n church_n or_o the_o other_o man_n member_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o divide_v by_o those_o distinction_n of_o vainglorious_a self-seeking_a ambitious_a covetous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o one_o another_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o their_o love_n or_o esteem_v upon_o that_o account_n note_n note_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o as_o but_o one_o body_n and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o spirit_n mere_o because_o thty_a be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n of_o cephas_n and_o this_o man_n church_n as_o they_o now_o call_v it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o one_o heart_n 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o gather_v or_o draw_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o man_n may_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o honour_v that_o christ_n who_o die_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o from_o whence_o also_o last_o use_v 4_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o let_v every_o man_n look_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o draw_n of_o the_o spirit_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o rev_n 3.20_o and_o he_o with_o i_o enter_v but_o into_o thy_o own_o chamber_n and_o be_v still_o and_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n do_v thou_o but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o arise_v in_o thou_o to_o check_v or_o control_v thou_o in_o thy_o evil_a way_n but_o that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o light_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v heed_v or_o regard_v it_o and_o that_o light_v also_o do_v tell_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o best_a action_n be_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o way_n thou_o walk_v in_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n in_o they_o and_o death_n in_o they_o and_o misery_n in_o they_o and_o thy_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n be_v a_o abomination_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o check_v thou_o for_o every_o proud_a and_o for_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o what_o be_v this_o for_o 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o all_o thy_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o all_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o thy_o false_a strength_n and_o thy_o false_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v thy_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o poverty_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o only_a misery_n and_o the_o general_a universal_a misery_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o light_n which_o show_v that_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n 73.22_o psal_n 73.22_o but_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n nor_o no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o now_o for_o thou_o so_o far_o to_o presume_v and_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o such_o ability_n and_o wisdom_n and_o part_n as_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o head-end_n of_o the_o table_n or_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n into_o the_o best_a way_n of_o religion_n for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v somebody_o and_o thou_o must_v be_v magnify_v and_o reverence_v and_o for_o these_o man_n now_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v themselves_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o mighty_a fall_n must_v these_o man_n have_v before_o ever_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n which_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v home_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o to_o add_v to_o this_o beside_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o cover_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v nothing_o but_o resisting_n fight_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n do_v not_o man_n resist_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v esteem_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v be_v great_a and_o respect_v and_o honour_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o to_o put_v upon_o themselves_o oh_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v but_o make_v man_n abide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o darkness_n nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o man_n will_v but_o dwell_v and_o abide_v here_o to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o wretched_a miserable_a and_o undo_v than_o god_n will_v

lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n 3.19_o joh._n 3.19_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o be_v all_o here_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o god_n now_o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o religious_a action_n be_v they_o not_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v gain_v and_o get_v a_o good_a opinion_n to_o and_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o way_n he_o command_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v think_v thou_o now_o be_v accept_v be_v this_o think_v thou_o the_o freewill_n offer_v that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o slave_n or_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o son_n son_n that_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o love_n serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n now_o i_o say_v 1.74_o luk._n 1.74_o when_o thy_o religious_a action_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o to_o hide_v over_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o draw_v to_o god_n but_o from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o draw_v into_o thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o flesh_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o dead_a ash_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 44.20_o esa_n 44.20_o and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o now_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v thy_o own_o sin_n and_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o with_o much_o tremble_a but_o know_v if_o thou_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o of_o divine_a thing_n thou_o speak_v as_o vain_o and_o as_o dissemble_o as_o wicked_o and_o have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a nature_n more_o than_o another_o then_o the_o world_n of_o man_n for_o all_o thy_o many_o word_n and_o large_a profession_n thou_o will_v not_o say_v we_o see_v for_o than_o thy_o sin_n remain_v but_o if_o thou_o go_v out_o mourn_a and_o weep_v over_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o over_o thy_o curse_a heart_n to_o thou_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v draw_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o in_o the_o everlasting_a power_n so_o that_o thy_o own_o carnal_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v understand_v and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n only_o that_o draw_v every_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o captivity_n to_o return_v as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n 126.4.6_o psal_n 126.4.6_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v and_o magnify_v he_o alone_o utter_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o almighty_a work_n the_o cloud_n take_v off_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n may_v journey_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n exod._n 40.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v onward_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n but_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o take_v up_o than_o they_o journey_v not_o until_o the_o day_n it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v on_o it_o by_o night_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n throughout_o all_o their_o journey_n this_o book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v take_v these_o word_n be_v call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o go_v out_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o go_n forth_o for_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v bring_v out_o thence_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a hand_n but_o beloved_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o go_n forth_o or_o go_v out_o only_o as_o a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o be_v enslave_v in_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n we_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v for_o their_o go_v out_o be_v the_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o of_o their_o go_v forth_o from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o spiritual_a pharach_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o show_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n set_v up_o all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n then_o it_o be_v say_v 34.35_o heb._n 8.5_o ver._n 34.35_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n when_o moses_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n than_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v always_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o journey_v not_o but_o sit_v still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o than_o they_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o go_v on_o upon_o their_o journey_n this_o rule_n they_o must_v observe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o their_o guide_n in_o all_o their_o journeying_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o deduct_v and_o raise_v some_o moral_a observation_n and_o direction_n which_o every_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n or_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o we_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v 3.3_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v adam_n that_o be_v whole_a adam_n all_o mankind_n not_o to_o eat_v thereof_o for_o to_o think_v that_o that_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v have_v no_o great_a depth_n nor_o no_o far_a wisdom_n to_o employ_v itself_o in_o then_o in_o relate_v history_n of_o a_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o of_o silken_a blue_a and_o purple_a curtain_n and_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o wash_n what_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n answerable_a to_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n be_v this_o in_o he_o to_o tell_v of_o solomon_n state_n 9_o 2_o chro._n 9_o and_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o magnificent_a stately_a temple_n that_o he_o build_v of_o the_o workmanship_n and_o great_a cost_n and_o the_o like_a what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o every_o man_n by_o his_o study_n and_o reason_n and_o learning_n can_v find_v out_o but_o without_o all_o question_n there_o be_v that_o mystery_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v and_o cover_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v find_v or_o know_v with_o all_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n unless_o we_o be_v anoint_a with_o that_o holy_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n 19.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o mat._n 19.11_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o know_v they_o except_o they_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o that_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v out_o only_o by_o that_o divine_a teach_n in_o we_o and_o for_o that_o history_n for_o which_o this_o book_n be_v call_v exodus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o go_n forth_o without_o all_o question_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a satan_n in_o we_o be_v that_o true_a pharaoh_n which_o keep_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o bondage_n which_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o by_o that_o external_a pharaoh_n for_o what_o be_v that_o pharaoh_n to_o we_o except_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o all_o those_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v and_o egypt_n there_o to_o we_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n

8._o matth._n 15.14_o and_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o he_o that_o come_v out_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v discover_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o can_v remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o liar_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v obj._n 2_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n natural_o in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o as_o the_o heathen_n but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o and_o they_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o help_n we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o syriack_n language_n true_o answ_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o but_o that_o very_a word_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n 24.45_o esay_n 29.11_o 12._o rev._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 8.10_o &_o mark_v 4.11_o matth._n 11.15_o mark_n 4.9_o &_o luke_n 8.8_o luke_n 24.45_o whether_o deliver_v to_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o you_o can_v know_v they_o and_o when_o christ_n speak_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n and_o speak_v and_o preach_v so_o as_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o say_v he_o very_o often_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v not_o any_o wisdom_n learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v unseal_v this_o book_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n through_o those_o saint_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o never_o can_v any_o man_n read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v we_o 6.14_o rom._n 8.11_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o although_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n open_v it_o it_o will_v not_o raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n nor_o be_v any_o savour_n unto_o life_n now_o from_o hence_o let_v but_o the_o world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o we_o say_v none_o can_v true_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o they_o say_v 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o get_v learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o life_n to_o get_v into_o this_o or_o that_o fellowship_n i_o say_v this_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v they_o can_v open_v it_o with_o the_o wooden_a and_o fleshly_a key_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n for_o we_o have_v show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o day_n that_o none_o can_v remove_v but_o only_a god_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o of_o saint_n for_o though_o a_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o when_o god_n please_v a_o cloud_n shall_v interpose_v itself_o that_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o cover_v again_o and_o again_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o hide_v and_o open_v continual_o unto_o the_o soul_n this_o soul_n mark_v this_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cloud_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o weakness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v make_v out_o be_v there_o not_o darkness_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o remove_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o make_v out_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v more_o full_o more_o glorious_o and_o more_o welcom_o enjoy_v those_o discovery_n light_n can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o light_n and_o wisdom_n in_o wisdom_n but_o light_n in_o darkness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o folly_n and_o strength_n in_o weakness_n and_o fullness_n in_o emptiness_n and_o riches_n by_o poverty_n and_o grace_n by_o sin_n alsufficiency_n by_o insufficiency_n and_o nothingness_n and_o even_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a one_o deep_a call_v unto_o another_o the_o deepness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n call_v upon_o that_o deepness_n and_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n that_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o poor_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o cloud_n that_o be_v still_o cover_v and_o remove_v from_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o and_o by_o that_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o behold_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o precious_a it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o withhold_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o we_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v light_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n let_v we_o be_v here_o and_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v 9.33_o luk._n 9.33_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o will_v think_v to_o give_v and_o carry_v the_o light_n where_o he_o please_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n 50.10_o esa_n 50.10_o and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o light_n for_o they_o be_v the_o orderer_n and_o master_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v of_o your_o ordinary_a formal_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o light_n never_o go_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o form_n of_o church-government_n so_o that_o their_o candle_n be_v always_o burn_a and_o they_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v out_o they_o can_v light_v it_o again_o and_o recover_v it_o by_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o industry_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o when_o the_o light_n appear_v than_o they_o walk_v and_o journey_n but_o when_o their_o light_n appear_v not_o than_o they_o must_v stand_v still_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v nor_o stir_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o lead_v they_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o further_o if_o this_o cloud_n be_v remove_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o i_o say_v first_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o vanity_n pride_n folly_n and_o uselessness_n of_o man_n labour_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o first_o i_o say_v it_o discover_v

god_n by_o those_o name_n chief_o intend_v to_o discover_v and_o set_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n in_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n 16.11_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o joh._n 16.11_o this_o the_o scripture_n chief_o and_o ultimate_o intend_v all_o along_o but_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n neither_o will_v thy_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 20._o joh._n 3.19_o 20._o add_v to_o this_o another_o scripture_n exod._n 7.11_o then_o pharaoh_n also_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n 7.11_o exod._n 7.11_o now_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n these_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n which_o withstand_v moses_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o magician_n which_o wrought_v against_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o 2_o tim_n 3.9_o where_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o man_n now_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v they_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o their_o power_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ape_n and_o imitator_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o deceiver_n enchanter_n magician_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o dreamer_n enchanter_n and_o charmer_n and_o who_o these_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o he_o plain_o lay_v they_o forth_o there_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n 5._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n unthankful_a unholy_a truce-breaker_n 6._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 6._o false_a accuser_n fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o good_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n verse_n 1_o and_o these_o man_n make_v the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v and_o affront_v and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o who_o come_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o these_o resist_n and_o oppose_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o spiritual_a moses_n as_o if_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o magic_n sorcery_n delusion_n charm_v and_o enchantment_n also_o take_v one_o place_n more_o that_o in_o esa_n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 8.19_o esa_n 8.19_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v none_o in_o word_n will_v open_o counsel_v to_o to_o wizzard_n as_o such_o and_o to_o such_o as_o peep_v and_o mutter_v and_o that_o they_o know_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o necessity_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v secret_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o there_o they_o harken_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a magic_n wrought_v which_o satan_n use_v in_o delude_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o enchanter_n who_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o grace_n and_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o true_o have_v his_o life_n and_o power_n may_v be_v count_v deceiver_n this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n greatest-depth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 27.9_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o tyrus_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.9_o jer._n 27.9_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v submit_v and_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n now_o there_o be_v other_o that_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n also_o and_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o serve_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o nine_o verse_n harken_v you_o not_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n verse_n 9_o nor_o to_o your_o dreamer_n nor_o to_o your_o enchanter_n nor_o to_o your_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o seru_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o whatever_o they_o prophesy_v be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v and_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o gal._n 3.1_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o which_o include_v all_o those_o word_n of_o sorcery_n enchant_v witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o which_o word_n bewitch_v be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n charm_v or_o the_o like_a thereby_o signify_v that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o he_o be_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sorcery_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o like_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o worldly_a rudiment_n and_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o vers_fw-la 3._o ibid._n v._o 3._o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o fleshly_a or_o carnal_a or_o external_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o delusion_n and_o whatever_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o external_n witchcraft_n or_o sorcery_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a deep_a hide_a and_o wonderful_a charm_v that_o satan_n use_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o seem_a holiness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belove_a these_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v often_o press_v they_o upon_o you_o that_o when_o you_o find_v they_o true_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v 14.29_o joh._n 14.29_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o except_o you_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n you_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o whoever_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o literal_o fulfil_v they_o do_v delude_v deceive_v enchant_v and_o charm_v you_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v external_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o see_v what_o do_v thou_o meddle_v with_o or_o talk_v of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o ever_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o be_v then_o do_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o what_o enjoyment_n paul_n

and_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v no_o other_o in_o all_o their_o religion_n but_o inquire_v after_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v what_o be_v that_o 5.3_o esa_n 8.19_o mark_v 5.3_o who_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o live_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o tomb_n and_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o be_v man_n very_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o christ_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o become_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v alone_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n alone_o to_o he_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n nor_o no_o other_o teacher_n or_o master_n but_o he_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o delusion_n within_o we_o and_o all_o in_o other_o without_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v those_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n without_o we_o till_o we_o have_v sound_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v they_o within_o we_o then_o he_o alone_o shall_v short_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 18.23_o rom._n 16.20_o rev._n 18.23_o then_o this_o michael_z will_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o deceive_v the_o nation_n only_o the_o breath_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n can_v discover_v those_o depth_n of_o lie_n and_o infinite_a deceit_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o good_a hand_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n can_v deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v hold_v out_o thus_o much_o and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a deceiver_n to_o be_v find_v then_o be_v within_o man_n no_o cunning_a devil_n no_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o no_o worse_o witch_z than_o what_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n sin_n antichrist_n the_o red_a dragon_n the_o jim_n and_o ziim_v of_o the_o desert_n there_o be_v in_o he_o lucifer_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n there_o be_v in_o he_o conjurer_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n witch_n mutterer_n peeper_n consulter_n with_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v delight_v and_o rest_v in_o formal_a and_o dead_a ordinance_n and_o with_o woman_n which_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n &_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v name_v of_o this_o kind_n they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n all_o these_o be_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n and_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o whatever_o be_v good_a righteous_a holy_a pure_a undefiled_a and_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o their_o head_n so_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o son_n of_o satan_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o building_n which_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v sure_a these_o sorcerer_n these_o wizzard_n these_o necromancer_n these_o dragon_n devil_n antichrist_n all_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n here_o be_v the_o true_a necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o true_a antichrist_n all_o other_o without_o be_v but_o shadow_n picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a if_o thou_o will_v find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o soothsayer_n it_o be_v thyself_o when_o thou_o enquire_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n than_o thou_o consult_a with_o a_o familiar_a and_o lie_a spirit_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o evil_a one_o according_a to_o their_o name_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o own_o practice_n the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o true_o belove_v herein_o lie_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a delusion_n and_o witchcraft_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o satan_n in_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o always_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n and_o wizzard_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o lucifer_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o man_n own_o breast_n where_o indeed_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o seat_n more_o than_o at_o room_n external_o or_o literal_o in_o any_o other_o place_n there_o be_v antichrist_n &_o there_o be_v belial_n and_o there_o be_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n can_v blind_v delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n make_v he_o look_v for_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2.3.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o himself_o so_o long_a satan_n rest_v secure_a and_o safe_a but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n come_v and_o discover_v where_o his_o lurk_a and_o hide_v place_n be_v viz._n to_o be_v within_o and_o at_o home_n while_o we_o have_v be_v ruune_v up_o and_o down_o far_o and_o near_o to_o find_v he_o then_o the_o soul_n either_o fight_v against_o this_o light_n or_o else_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o itself_o and_o now_o it_o will_v trust_v no_o long_o to_o itself_o now_o it_o see_v the_o great_a cheat_v and_o witchcraft_n to_o be_v act_v in_o itself_o but_o till_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o this_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o man_n ride_v on_o bold_o and_o confident_o as_o saul_n to_o damascus_n and_o be_v not_o smite_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n neither_o see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v do_v 2_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o but_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o censure_v this_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o can_v curse_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n without_o he_o bitter_o &_o thou_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o he_o must_v fall_v and_o be_v bring_v down_o but_o never_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n antichrist_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o adam_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o relate_v of_o adam_n or_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o lucifer_n or_o of_o eve_n what_o they_o do_v behold_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o thy_o own_o action_n in_o thy_o own_o practice_n but_o oh_o how_o tart_a and_o harsh_a be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o wise_a sober_a grave_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o deride_v this_o doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v blessing_n themselves_o 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o scorn_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o here_o and_o there_o behold_v they_o be_v nigh_o they_o they_o be_v within_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o but_o if_o ever_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v have_v show_v thou_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a necromancer_n and_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o for_o all_o thy_o vain_a boast_n and_o swell_a and_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o yet_o answer_v thou_o by_o that_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n

picture_n and_o to_o have_v their_o dependence_n and_o life_n on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 21._o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o precise_a none_o more_o holy_a in_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o in_o their_o apish_a imitation_n and_o carriage_n than_o they_o none_o pretend_v more_o justice_n and_o carriage_n than_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o the_o pharisee_n they_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v outward_o just_a to_o man_n and_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o pray_n fast_a pay_v tithe_n not_o keep_v back_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o small_a consequence_n mint_n and_o cummin_n yet_o what_o be_v they_o for_o all_o this_o but_o hypocrite_n dissembler_n paint_a sepulcher_n without_o 23.27_o mat._n 23.27_o but_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n be_v first_o change_v and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o from_o this_o they_o work_v and_o worship_n and_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v change_v but_o the_o outside_n and_o wash_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n 25_o ibid._n v._o 25_o but_o the_o inside_n be_v as_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o carriage_n they_o can_v make_v long_a prayer_n and_o seem_v very_o devout_a but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somebody_o and_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o grave_a greeting_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n and_o they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a man_n &_o be_v mighty_a circumspect_a to_o keep_v their_o distance_n with_o all_o but_o who_o they_o think_v well_o of_o and_o hereby_o they_o think_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o they_o be_v very_o conversant_a in_o read_v pray_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o honour_a as_o they_o think_v and_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o this_o strike_v a_o awfulnesse_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o terrible_a alas_o poor_a ignorant_a delude_a soul_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v holiness_n and_o holy_a duty_n and_o their_o many_o word_n and_o long_a babble_n they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o themselves_o who_o can_v see_v their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o selfconfidence_n and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o man_n know_v they_o not_o for_o say_v christ_n luke_n 11.44_o 44_o luk._n 11_o 44_o they_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o they_o they_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v vanity_n they_o see_v that_o all_o their_o high_a and_o strict_a zeal_n and_o performance_n be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n without_o any_o real_a life_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o air_n and_o emptimesse_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o reality_n in_o it_o the_o pharisee_n long_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v reject_v when_o the_o poor_a deject_a publican_n say_v but_o a_o few_o word_n be_v esteem_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v and_o not_o the_o other_o these_o pharisee_n they_o be_v furnish_v at_o all_o time_n 13._o luk._n 18_o 13._o they_o can_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v fit_v at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v at_o any_o hour_n command_v themselves_o they_o can_v pray_v either_o in_o the_o chamber_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o closet_n and_o keep_v their_o set_a rule_n and_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o mode_n and_o their_o form_n be_v loose_a and_o profane_a and_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o censure_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o perceive_v not_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n 3._o mat._n 7_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o man_n our_o lord_n so_o much_o aim_v at_o 33_o mat._n 23.26_o &_o 33_o and_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o uncase_v and_o convince_v and_o he_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o slight_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o holiness_n and_o because_o he_o censure_v they_o for_o hypocrite_n and_o blind_a pharisee_n nay_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o worse_o than_o whoremonger_n thief_n and_o murderer_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n but_o the_o other_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v their_o help_n strength_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n they_o see_v real_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o by_o wait_v on_o god_n they_o can_v speak_v nor_o preach_v nor_o pray_v but_o when_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unjust_a to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 29.16_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n they_o work_v all_o their_o work_n from_o that_o be_v good_a they_o can_v but_o do_v good_a but_o the_o other_o they_o do_v good_a thing_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o good_a and_o to_o procure_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o act_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o such_o be_v no_o other_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o be_v no_o other_o but_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n enchantment_n etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a the_o one_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o exact_a about_o outside_n and_o form_n and_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o other_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o from_o thence_o do_v they_o act_v and_o work_v this_o they_o know_v be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3.3_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v any_o duty_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o this_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o can_v call_v any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n but_o only_o this_o whatever_o all_o the_o wizzard_n soothsayer_n diviner_n enchanter_n in_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o root_n up_o of_o every_o plant_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n preach_v at_o alhallows_n lumbardstreet_n matth._n 15.13_o 14._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v preach_v they_o be_v very_o strict_a for_o the_o outside_n and_o formal_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o great_a professor_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v their_o heart_n know_v that_o though_o the_o outside_n be_v clean_a aimable_fw-fr and_o beautiful_a yet_o the_o inside_n be_v foul_a stink_a and_o loathsome_a for_o all_o their_o observance_n of_o wash_n and_o fasting_n and_o the_o like_a hereupon_o our_o saviour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n concern_v they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fool_v and_o delude_v but_o hear_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n verse_n 11_o the_o

pharisee_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o know_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v that_o he_o so_o much_o reproach_v they_o and_o so_o much_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o take_v away_o their_o glory_n estimation_n and_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o people_n hereupon_o i_o say_v they_o become_v great_o bitter_o and_o malicious_o offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n hear_v and_o observe_v of_o it_o they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o as_o not_o see_v so_o much_o into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o master_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v after_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n verse_n 12_o now_o our_o saviour_n present_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a general_o all_o man_n take_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o to_o be_v very_o conscientious_a and_o zealous_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o deceive_v true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outside_n in_o observe_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremente_n in_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o observe_v outward_a ordinance_n but_o know_v these_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n and_o well_o do_v esaiah_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 29.14_o esa_n 29.14_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o speech_n yet_o be_v not_o you_o offend_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o for_o all_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o christ_n see_v their_o inside_n how_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o impurity_n blackness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o indeed_o man_n may_v have_v and_o attain_v to_o much_o strictness_n therein_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n now_o say_v christ_n let_v they_o alone_o 4.21_o eph_n 4.21_o i_o know_v they_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o but_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o the_o lead_v shall_v both_o fall_v together_o now_o upon_o this_o account_n christ_n use_v such_o cut_n cauterize_n word_n can_v any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v ay_o and_o deep_o offend_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n always_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o freewoman_n 4.29_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v heavenly_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a like_o their_o mother_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v still_o carry_v out_o very_o zealous_o to_o outward_a observation_n and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o touch_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v present_o offend_v rage_a and_o mad_a for_o you_o touch_v their_o absolom_n their_o very_a life_n the_o flesh_n always_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v but_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v these_o pharisee_n be_v always_o very_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o neglect_n ofo_o small_a matter_n and_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o either_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n or_o insincerity_n but_o they_o can_v neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o and_o never_o be_v offend_v as_o here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a city_n jerusalem_n yet_o these_o great_a and_o learned_a and_o sage_a divine_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a business_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 15.2_o mat._n 15.2_o for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v they_o very_a pertinen_n t_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n they_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v wash_n and_o constant_a in_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o never_o mind_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n verse_n 19_o theft_n lie_n malice_n falsewitnesse_n blasphemy_n verse_n 19_o these_o thing_n they_o neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o small_a matter_n they_o can_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o bely_v the_o truth_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o their_o formal_a and_o outward_a worship_n they_o can_v neglect_v relieve_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 5_o and_o show_v love_n to_o other_o and_o with_o they_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o they_o do_v but_o bring_v a_o small_a gift_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v it_o corban_n this_o shall_v excuse_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o charity_n or_o whatever_o other_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o they_o now_o christ_n thorough_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o show_v great_a care_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v obvious_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o inside_n upon_o which_o the_o allseeing_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v therefore_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v these_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 29.14_o esa_n 29.14_o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n god_n look_v at_o or_o regard_v and_o therefore_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o their_o wash_n and_o all_o their_o praying_n and_o all_o their_o conformity_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v no_o more_o accept_v than_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o swine_n blood_n or_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o dog_n neck_n 66.3_o esa_n 66.3_o and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n they_o be_v with_o he_o no_o better_o than_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n for_o all_o their_o fine_a form_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o curious_a and_o exact_a about_o they_o neatify_v carve_v or_o contrive_v with_o never_o so_o much_o wisdom_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o art_n wisdom_n power_n industry_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o duty_n no_o other_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n that_o which_o defile_v man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o that_o evil_a and_o sin_n which_o be_v

do_v all_o man_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o alone_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o hand_n alone_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 6.44_o act_n 10.42_o ps_n 68.20_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n himself_o draw_v he_o and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v draw_v and_o drive_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o think_v to_o beget_v man_n and_o they_o like_v well_o to_o be_v call_v doctor_n and_o master_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n express_o sai_o h_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v be_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o power_n wisdom_n strength_n rule_n example_n or_o precept_n can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v again_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o have_v one_o man_n then_o any_o more_o power_n than_o another_o can_v it_o be_v this_o man_n learning_n or_o the_o other_o man_n wisdom_n or_o another_o man_n elquence_n or_o power_n of_o word_n or_o persuasion_n oh_o let_v no_o man_n think_v so_o far_o be_v such_o thought_n from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doshonour_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o pretender_n to_o religion_n run_v this_o way_n though_o they_o say_v in_o word_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o in_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n hold_v forth_o that_o they_o very_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o half_a dead_a and_o may_v raise_v himself_o and_o uphold_v himself_o and_o choose_v this_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraff_n it_o and_o nourish_v it_o and_o dig_v and_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n which_o be_v alone_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o say_v he_o must_v give_v grace_n yet_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n must_v nurse_v it_o and_o water_n it_o and_o cherish_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v it_o quite_o say_v some_o and_o other_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o dresser_n and_o he_o be_v the_o pruner_n and_o purger_n and_o rectifier_n of_o all_o thing_n amiss_o he_o be_v the_o true_a husbandman_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o otherwise_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o that_o can_v divide_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o plant_n nothing_o else_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n but_o only_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n &_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o i_o say_v the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v and_o expect_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v move_v the_o water_n this_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n 29._o joh._n 5.8_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o make_v by_o man_n or_o any_o power_n of_o or_o in_o man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n do_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o his_o owu_fw-mi power_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_n to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o care_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o man_n or_o by_o man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o outward_a and_o external_a mean_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a power_n he_o be_v that_o secret_a invisible_a sap_n that_o communicate_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o man_n power_n wisdom_n and_o care_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o subject_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o therefore_o man_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o boast_v in_o and_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o improve_v more_o because_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n diligence_n endeavour_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v and_o man_n by_o all_o his_o care_n 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o can_v fetch_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o itself_o please_v so_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v boast_v or_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n nor_o one_o man_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o another_o for_o we_o be_v alone_o his_o workmanship_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o eph._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o be_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o make_v this_o conclusion_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o not_o in_o our_o word_n and_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o consent_v to_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a and_o applicatory_a than_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v man_n a_o worker_n a_o agent_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o a_o finisher_n of_o faith_n some_o confess_v that_o god_n he_o begin_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o man_n must_v carry_v it_o on_o and_o do_v his_o part_n else_o all_o be_v nothing_o what_o a_o high_a indignity_n be_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n glory_n and_o pride_n themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o own_o do_v and_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v other_o man_n when_o alas_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a plant_n and_o water_v but_o only_o take_v up_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v act_v and_o work_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o a_o mere_a empty_a fancy_n without_o any_o real_a do_v at_o all_o for_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v that_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n alone_o have_v undertake_v 3.8_o heb._n 2.10_o esa_n 42.8_o joh._n 3.8_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o he_o will_v be_v free_a and_o his_o wind_n shall_v blow_v when_o he_o list_v and_o work_v when_o he_o please_v and_o for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n only_o how_o violent_a be_v paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o forward_a and_o a_o exact_a pharisee_fw-mi far_o more_o strict_a than_o any_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o day_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o act._n 26.11_o act._n 9.1_o 2._o exceed_o zealous_a against_o error_n in_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o madness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o

garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n have_v thou_o see_v the_o massacre_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n and_o the_o burn_a and_o the_o spoil_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o fire_n in_o thou_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o thou_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v and_o thou_o have_v then_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o great_a counsellor_n the_o wonderful_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_a you_o may_v talk_v what_o you_o will_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o other_o sign_n for_o say_v christ_n 6._o ver._n 6._o indeed_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n seek_v after_o sign_n but_o let_v they_o never_o once_o name_n and_o other_o sign_n till_o they_o find_v this_o sign_n in_o they_o have_v you_o find_v this_o cut_n off_o from_o yourselves_o and_o this_o plant_n by_o the_o lord_n alone_o never_o tell_v i_o of_o ordinance_n nor_o of_o wash_n nor_o of_o break_v bread_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o your_o rule_n or_o form_n mind_n you_o only_o this_o sign_n this_o mark_n before_o ever_o you_o look_v for_o any_o other_o of_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o know_v nothing_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n before_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n 10.34_o mat._n 10.34_o what_o be_v now_o all_o your_o do_n all_o your_o dipping_n wash_n baptism_n if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o baptism_n all_o the_o other_o can_v never_o make_v the_o doer_n thereof_o nor_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o &_o 10.1_o and_o till_o this_o be_v all_o your_o baptism_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o all_o your_o ordinance_n be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o know_v what_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n your_o sabbath_n your_o new_a moon_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v make_v use_n of_o these_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o they_o but_o as_o man_n use_v they_o they_o be_v empty_a cold_a dead_a and_o they_o change_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o any_o other_o man_n 3.1_o mat._n 7.20_o col._n 3.1_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o why_o because_o they_o mistake_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o because_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o conform_v to_o john_n baptism_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o belove_a to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o another_o manner_n of_o power_n then_o these_o man_n ever_o feel_v even_o the_o very_a same_o almighty_a power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a else_o they_o do_v but_o delude_v themselves_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o man_n need_v not_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n but_o he_o as_o think_v they_o can_v do_v themselves_o any_o good_a but_o here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o common_a objection_n at_o which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o stumble_v and_o fall_v obj._n and_o over_o this_o block_n they_o can_v get_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v all_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n 11.19_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o take_v out_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n thus_o far_o they_o will_v join_v in_o with_o you_o but_o must_v not_o man_n do_v his_o part_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v this_o indeed_o have_v be_v answ_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o all_o age_n for_o man_n have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o themselves_o they_o dream_v of_o man_n do_v act_v and_o work_v and_o he_o must_v put_v himself_o upon_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o man_n seek_v for_o heaven_n as_o this_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o when_o he_o never_o once_o desire_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o hate_v it_o oppose_v it_o run_v from_o it_o use_v all_o his_o invention_n and_o weapon_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o keep_v it_o out_o and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 8.34_o job_n 21.14_o mat._n 8.34_o for_o be_v desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o with_o the_o gergesens_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o swinishness_n and_o that_o mire_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v they_o will_v meet_v christ_n and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v near_o they_o but_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o well_o do_v all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o i_o do_v not_o ☜_o ☜_o nor_o never_o do_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o mean_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o father_n hand_n only_o and_o god_n never_o intend_v a_o carnal_a mean_n shall_v effect_v a_o spiritual_a work_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o john_n 3.6_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n make_v out_o about_o this_o objection_n but_o this_o that_o man_n must_v do_v and_o man_n must_v strive_v and_o man_n must_v watch_v it_o be_v true_a what_o mean_v soever_o god_n please_v to_o use_v shall_v prevail_v but_o if_o use_v by_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a can_v a_o clean_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v no_o use_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n or_o watchfulness_n or_o industry_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o man_n 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n 5.24_o luke_n 5.12_o &_o 17.17_o mark_v 7.34_o &_o v._o 14._o &_o chap._n 5.24_o be_v you_o clean_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ear_n ephphatha_n be_v you_o open_v and_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o to_o the_o sick_a arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v but_o man_n not_o know_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n on_o man_n power_n act_v work_a strive_v and_o the_o like_a ay_o but_o they_o object_n further_o i_o object_n but_o must_v not_o man_n use_v external_a mean_n as_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n although_o he_o do_v answ_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o do_v except_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o we_o to_o represent_v by_o external_a thing_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v high_a and_o spiritual_a and_o save_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n and_o they_o can_v be_v know_v but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o out_o in_o man_n else_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o

no_o man_n do_v teaeh_a nor_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o only_o by_o that_o great_a master_n father_n and_o doctor_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n effect_n it_o and_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n open_v they_o or_o handle_v or_o expound_v they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a yet_o they_o do_v but_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o cut_v down_o that_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o plant_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v root_v up_o and_o they_o help_v not_o at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n for_o god_n time_n to_o work_v and_o speak_v be_v when_o all_o thing_n in_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o working_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o when_o there_o be_v the_o deep_a silence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o can_v make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v to_o kill_v or_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o that_o act_n or_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o say_v any_o other_o power_n can_v do_v it_o either_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o 21.5_o rev._n 21.5_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n 2.34_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n among_o these_o man_n about_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o according_a to_o their_o understanding_n present_o they_o be_v socinian_n and_o atheist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o nor_o where_o of_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o themselves_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v a_o severe_a and_o solemn_a curse_n upon_o all_o these_o practice_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n do_v else_o but_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o bear_v out_o their_o witness_n against_o this_o idolatry_n for_o they_o find_v that_o never_o any_o of_o their_o endeavour_n part_n or_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v use_v have_v bring_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bottom_n nor_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o that_o wild_a olive_n 12.29_o rom._n 11.17_o mat._n 12.29_o and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o they_o and_o spoil_v his_o good_n but_o that_o one_o spirit_n alone_o and_o if_o no_o other_o power_n can_v do_v it_o then_o certain_o all_o other_o power_n must_v fall_v and_o must_v be_v root_v up_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a danger_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o person_n how_o many_o church_n gather_n be_v there_o now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o refuse_v and_o take_v and_o pick_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o they_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o their_o judgement_n must_v pass_v though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o most_o abominable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n 23.27_o luke_n 11.39_o mat._n 23.27_o and_o be_v only_o paint_v sepulcher_n but_o within_o be_v stink_a and_o loathsome_a be_v full_a of_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n my_o friend_n judge_v you_o if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n shall_v and_o must_v stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o ibid._n 16.18_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v root_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v make_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n let_v no_o man_n exalt_v extol_v or_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o shall_v all_o serve_v you_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o man_n church_n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o i_o be_o a_o member_n here_o and_o there_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o be_v there_o any_o other_o bond_n or_o any_o other_o membership_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ro_o prophet_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o great_a and_o true_a shepherd_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o knot_n of_o any_o other_o head_n but_o that_o christ_n alone_o in_o that_o head_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o hand_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n all_o other_o temple_n or_o fellowship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o material_a temple_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v although_o man_n have_v beautify_v it_o and_o adorn_v it_o and_o carve_v it_o even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o affect_v therewith_o 21.6_o luke_n 21.6_o but_o threaten_v as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o i_o but_o sir_n object_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o so_o harsh_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_n a_o world_n but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3.15_o eph._n 3.15_o and_o of_o that_o family_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v than_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o a_o outward_a gather_n and_o a_o external_a membership_n but_o they_o will_v own_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiiritual_a and_o mystical_a for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v univerfal_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o this_o way_n or_o that_o form_n but_o here_o they_o pitch_v their_o love_n and_o all_o other_o they_o behold_v afar_o off_o who_o be_v not_o squre_v to_o their_o church_n way_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o teach_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a empty_a pipe_n have_v no_o worth_n no_o excellency_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o he_o but_o while_o man_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o cry_v up_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o saint-ship_n or_o of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n while_o man_n idolise_v shadow_n and_o neglect_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o seek_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o christ_n literal_o i_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n hencefrth_o oknow_v we_o not_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o

write_v rejoye_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o busband_n now_o we_o brethren_n say_v he_o as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o nevertheless_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_n we_o that_o be_v those_o who_o believe_v be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o ceremony_n nor_o live_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o in_o bondage_n to_o external_a and_o worldly_a rudiment_n rest_v in_o they_o 29._o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n and_o he_o that_o idolize_v his_o outward_a form_n can_v not_o endure_v but_o as_o then_o so_o now_o this_o divine_a teach_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v but_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o all_o by_o these_o who_o have_v pretend_v most_o strict_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n these_o ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v a_o contrariety_n thereunto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v always_o at_o enmity_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a hatred_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o these_o be_v hagar_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v in_o verse_n 25._o 4.25_o gal._n 4.25_o for_o this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n if_o man_n go_v no_o far_o but_o here_o stick_v in_o shadow_n and_o form_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o mount_v sinai_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n 4.21_o john_n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o enither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v man_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o two_o mountain_n always_o stand_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n and_o the_o other_o be_v still_o labour_v to_o set_v man_n free_a the_o one_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n be_v altogether_o busy_v and_o exercise_v and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o worldly_a ordinance_n and_o external_a worship_n duty_n and_o form_n a_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v and_o take_v they_o up_o zealous_o and_o constant_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o now_o the_o other_o worshipper_n who_o worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o these_o outward_a form_n as_o rest_v in_o as_o general_o all_o the_o other_o worshipper_n do_v whatever_o they_o say_v and_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o they_o be_v because_o they_o derive_v suck_v and_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o life_n no_o excellency_n in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o any_o long_o live_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o see_v that_o their_o life_n power_n righteousness_n freedom_n be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o the_o spirit_n 15.48_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v their_o nourishment_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o from_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a not_o from_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o but_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o milk_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o here_o they_o live_v and_o here_o they_o feast_v and_o here_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o content_n nor_o their_o abode_n with_o the_o bondwoman_n which_o in_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o child_n for_o she_o can_v never_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n nor_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o liberty_n but_o be_v with_o all_o her_o child_n always_o in_o bondage_n and_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o all_o believer_n their_o own_o experience_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o do_v you_o ever_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o whatever_o man_n as_o man_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o learning_n power_n strive_n acquiring_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o fath_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v from_o thesr_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n the_o apostle_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n some_o of_o the_o galathian_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o true_a liberty_n which_o he_o have_v clear_v out_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v live_v in_o it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o but_o some_o false_a apostle_n creep_v in_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v still_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v outward_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o those_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o christ_n be_v their_o liberty_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v their_o life_n and_o their_o freedom_n their_o peace_n their_o joy_n their_o salvation_n and_o herein_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o man_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o outward_a form_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o name_v circumcision_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a absolute_a and_o unquestionable_a ordinance_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o which_o none_o can_v remove_v or_o abolish_v but_o the_o son_n himself_o the_o heir_n himself_o who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n must_v inherit_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o of_o his_o inheritance_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v any_o servant_n resist_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o lord_n 3.3_o heb._n 1.12_o matth._n 3.3_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o create_v and_o all_o other_o excellency_n and_o glory_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o to_o usher_n in_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o shall_v any_o harbinger_n or_o servant_n say_v he_o will_v not_o or_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v or_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v he_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n and_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o and_o under_o bondage_n and_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o offect_v and_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o much_o move_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v once_o set_v free_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o liberty_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o new_a teach_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n shall_v now_o hearken_v to_o false_a teacher_n 3.3_o ibid._n 3.3_o and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v once_o think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o they_o must_v join_v with_o

he_o the_o corruption_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n their_o rule_n and_o their_o form_n and_o their_o precept_n these_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o so_o join_v man_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n of_o no_o effect_n nay_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v so_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o and_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n and_o esteem_v he_o so_o full_a so_o rich_a so_o large_a so_o all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o not_o only_o abhor_v the_o rudiment_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n as_o keep_v by_o man_n to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o never_o any_o man_n observe_v the_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o tittle_n it_o be_v only_a jesuch_n christ_n and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o in_o who_o he_o work_v for_o very_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o tell_v man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o get_v peace_n and_o life_n but_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o disable_v he_o to_o slay_v he_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o curse_a and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v those_o false_a apostle_n or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o generation_n put_v man_n upon_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o act_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o please_v god_n but_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o man_n lose_v and_o destroy_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o he_o be_v settle_v not_o on_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o do_n 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o but_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o he_o harknes_n to_o this_o spiritual_a counsel_n give_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o this_o liberty_n whatever_o man_n say_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o plausible_a teching_n of_o man_n tickle_v the_o flesh_n with_o act_v and_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o shall_v bring_v peace_n but_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o bondage_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v very_o please_a to_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o glorious_a form_n and_o worship_n and_o man_n show_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v something_o which_o thing_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v that_o man_n esteem_v high_o of_o and_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o and_o indeed_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o death_n and_o for_o the_o living_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o dead_a 8.19_o esa_fw-la 8.19_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v all_o tend_v to_o death_n to_o bondage_n and_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o hold_v forth_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o the_o power_n the_o life_n the_o inheritance_n the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n life_n glory_n inheritance_n peace_n rest_n but_o only_o here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n no_o other_o baptism_n no_o other_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 51_o john_n 6_o 51_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o do●re_n this_o bread_n be_v give_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n show_v at_o large_a in_o john_n 6.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v moses_n himself_o can_v not_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a 49._o verse_n 49._o that_o bread_n which_o moses_n give_v can_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o death_n but_o for_o all_o they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 58._o v._o 57_o 58._o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o set_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o entanglement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n against_o the_o pure_a free_a and_o full_a liberty_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whatever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o liberty_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v the_o least_o joy_n the_o least_o peace_n the_o least_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o pure_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n below_o himself_o in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o man_n call_v they_o in_o any_o duty_n in_o any_o form_n in_o any_o mode_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o in_o himself_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v too_o low_a too_o poor_a too_o mean_v too_o base_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v give_v the_o true_a bread_n but_o only_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n there_o be_v but_o two_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o man_n work_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n either_o from_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o the_o free_a woman_n 3.15_o jam._n 3.15_o either_o from_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a te_fw-la be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o be_v full_a of_o envy_v strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o though_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o they_o cry_v loe_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o he_o be_v in_o our_o way_n say_v every_o several_a separation_n but_o if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n go_v not_o after_o they_o 24.26_o mat._n 24.26_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n who_o ever_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o outward_a form_n or_o in_o that_o way_n of_o wash_v or_o break_v bread_n believe_v they_o not_o go_v not_o after_o they_o for_o know_v 17.20_o luk._n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o all_o man_n that_o think_v to_o be_v help_v by_o cleave_v to_o this_o church_n or_o that_o fellowship_n and_o be_v still_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o find_v christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o any_o man_n direct_v you_o to_o find_v christ_n anywhere_o but_o within_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v deceive_v all_o these_o way_n be_v ensnarement_n and_o delusion_n if_o man_n think_v to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pure_a perfect_a and_o alsufficient_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v only_o manifest_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n externall_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n will_v help_v thou_o thou_o be_v utter_o deceive_v it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v beget_v within_o thou_o all_o other_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v be_v mere_a lie_n delusion_n and_o ensnarement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o order_n sake_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v only_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o liberty_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o the_o safety_n of_o stand_v be_v only_o in_o abide_v in_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 4._o that_o when_o any_o man_n go_v out_o from_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v out_o to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o two_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o deliverer_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o only_o have_v true_a freedom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a free_a man_n all_o other_o however_o they_o talk_v of_o freedom_n and_o boast_v of_o freedom_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o free_a they_o be_v still_o bondman_n they_o

dare_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o dare_v not_o let_v this_o light_a shine_n on_o his_o work_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v evil_a therefore_o they_o hate_v it_o preach_v against_o it_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o call_v the_o professor_n thereof_o seducer_n familist_n quaker_n jesuit_n any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o the_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o smother_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v or_o direct_v by_o it_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v weak_a not_o to_o be_v poor_a not_o to_o be_v fool_n not_o to_o be_v vile_a but_o make_v the_o world_n still_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a strong_a holy_a sober_a grave_a regular_a in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o obedient_a to_o the_o very_o small_a and_o strict_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v tax_v they_o or_o conceive_v or_o declare_v otherwise_o of_o they_o be_v to_o they_o a_o fiend_n a_o serpent_n a_o devil_n last_o from_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o deliverer_n we_o may_v conclude_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deliverer_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o invention_n of_o man_n some_o worship_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o some_o after_o one_o form_n and_o some_o after_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o one_o deliverer_n and_o one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4.5_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n that_o be_v one_o deliverer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o deliverance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o one_o saviour_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o empty_a kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o job_n have_v lose_v all_o and_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n full_a of_o boil_v scab_n and_o sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n and_o as_o miserable_a as_o lazarus_n with_o his_o sore_n which_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v and_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v beg_v for_o he_o small_a crumb_n to_o relieve_v they_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o deliverance_n be_v not_o wrought_v this_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o free_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v however_o thou_o flatter_v thyself_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o may_v talk_v of_o form_n and_o discipline_n and_o dipping_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o external_a thing_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o one_o way_n wrought_v by_o this_o one_o deliverer_n and_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o live_v in_o multiplicity_n of_o form_n and_o diversity_n of_o worship_n or_o hold_v these_o thing_n forth_o as_o christ_n way_n without_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o hold_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o delusion_n and_o misery_n and_o wrath_n and_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n will_v come_v in_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_o way_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v use_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n low_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o but_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o spouse_n but_o one_o body_n and_o this_o one_o spouse_n body_n or_o church_n they_o be_v all_o join_v marry_a or_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o one_o way_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n but_o one_o wisdom_n but_o one_o strength_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v belove_a what_o a_o stir_n do_v all_o the_o world_n make_v about_o set_v up_o a_o world_n of_o several_a invention_n with_o variety_n of_o wash_n rule_n dipping_n form_n and_o every_o individual_a fellowship_n say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n our_o way_n be_v the_o best_a and_o we_o be_v near_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o our_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n such_o and_o such_o they_o miss_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o but_o our_o way_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o all_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o he_o be_v there_o but_o christ_n command_n be_v go_v not_o after_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 17.20_o luke_n 17.20_o nor_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a observation_n nor_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o in_o dip_v in_o water_n 22._o col._n 22.21_o 22._o nor_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o in_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v far_o below_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o in_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o and_o whoever_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v not_o of_o this_o he_o it_o be_v that_o eat_v damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o though_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o break_v bread_n together_o never_o so_o often_o and_o be_v never_o so_o constant_a and_o observant_a therein_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eat_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o can_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2.7_o rev._n 2.7_o it_o be_v only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o this_o bread_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o what_o one_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o sint_fw-la live_v by_o he_o eat_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o food_n and_o nourishment_n the_o bread_n that_o feed_v they_o be_v not_o eat_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a food_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o one_o day_n feed_v like_o a_o saint_n and_o another_o day_n like_o a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o only_o examine_v himself_o to_o eat_v a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o sup_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o daily_o examine_v himself_o and_o he_o daily_a and_o continual_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o when_o ever_o they_o eat_v 11.24_o luke_n 22.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o live_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o life_n their_o motion_n their_o rule_n and_o ruler_n their_o righteousness_n wisdom_n redemption_n they_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n act_n or_o move_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o change_n of_o providence_n but_o they_o see_v christ_n do_v it_o more_o true_o than_o they_o see_v the_o creature_n do_v it_o they_o see_v he_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o commander_n rule_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o live_v by_o and_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v such_o meat_n to_o eat_v 4.32_o joh._n 4.32_o which_o none_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o but_o only_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o such_o meat_n it_o be_v the_o world_n know_v

escape_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n have_v thou_o real_o see_v thyself_o lose_v undo_v make_v miserable_a have_v thou_o see_v that_o thy_o self_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n able_a to_o help_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o but_o thou_o see_v thyself_o so_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a that_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o no_o help_n at_o all_o appear_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v thy_o condition_n though_o thou_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o excellent_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n and_o though_o thou_o submit_v to_o the_o high_a form_n and_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o most_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a and_o austere_a in_o observe_v of_o thy_o rule_n for_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o set_v time_n of_o prayer_n and_o constant_a examine_v thyself_o to_o keep_v thyself_o up_o the_o strict_a to_o thy_o rule_n alas_o poor_a soul_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o though_o thou_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o and_o pray_v with_o such_o sweet_a word_n and_o language_n as_o may_v ravish_v all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n jesus_n in_o thou_o break_v every_o bond_n and_o lose_v every_o yoke_n and_o that_o no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v still_o under_o wrath_n death_n and_o bondage_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o mind_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o must_v see_v how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v in_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n in_o we_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o say_v be_v to_o look_v into_o our_o own_o breast_n all_o general_o that_o hold_v forth_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o be_v he_o a_o deliverer_n to_o thou_o be_v that_o glorious_a messiah_n promise_v 11.26_o rom._n 11.26_o and_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o zion_n come_v with_o power_n into_o thy_o soul_n have_v he_o exalt_v himself_o there_o and_o have_v he_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o be_v a_o glorious_a conqverer_n in_o thou_o have_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v in_o thou_o 11.17_o rev._n 11.17_o be_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n belove_a all_o preach_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o duty_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o examine_v thy_o inward_a man_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n thou_o joine_v thyself_o in_o fellowship_n and_o walk_v conformable_a to_o all_o thy_o rule_n and_o thou_o be_v wash_v and_o thou_o break_v bread_n with_o they_o and_o think_v herein_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o join_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o he_o what_o good_a do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o by_o all_o these_o outward_a act_n thou_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o eat_v he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v make_v experimental_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o deliverer_n in_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v take_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n 40.2_o ps_n 40.2_o and_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n thou_o can_v say_v experimental_o and_o by_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a pit_n and_o that_o there_o thy_o soul_n stick_v fast_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o get_v forth_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v thou_o free_a thou_o know_v full_a well_o no_o power_n can_v do_v it_o but_o only_o he_o 1.19_o eph._n 1.19_o only_o the_o same_o power_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o no_o less_o and_o thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o work_n thou_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n either_o thou_o be_v set_v free_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o thou_o see_v thyself_o in_o the_o pit_n in_o strait_n in_o misery_n in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n and_o be_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o wait_v when_o christ_n will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a condition_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o this_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o put_v this_o off_o and_o seek_v out_o deliverance_n for_o thyself_o and_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o conformity_n and_o holiness_n have_v get_v thyself_o a_o cover_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n than_o jesus_n christ_n never_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o thou_o but_o though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o deliver_v yet_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o peace_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o cover_n under_o a_o worse_a bondage_n than_o before_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n before_o i_o examine_v itself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a seeker_n of_o deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v under_o these_o terror_n and_o death_n in_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n see_v himself_o lose_v and_o miserable_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o see_v any_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v seeen_n and_o do_v still_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n 18.2_o rev._n 18.2_o wickedness_n and_o all_o abomination_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n whither_o wente_v thou_o for_o help_v whether_o to_o dumb_a idol_n that_o can_v not_o help_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o or_o to_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v help_v and_o deliverance_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o condition_n and_o distress_n 5.4_o joh._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o lie_v wait_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o water_n expect_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v thou_o in_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o form_n to_o ease_v thyself_o and_o to_o allay_v these_o terror_n and_o to_o quench_v these_o flame_n but_o if_o help_n come_v not_o there_o thou_o waist_n and_o there_o thou_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o this_o condemnation_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n under_o heaven_n not_o in_o all_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v but_o only_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o way_n thou_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o go_v out_o to_o asher_n 7.11_o hos_fw-la 7.11_o and_o to_o egypt_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o dumb_a idol_n that_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n promise_v as_o though_o they_o can_v help_v but_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o help_v though_o to_o other_o they_o appear_v glorious_a and_o goodly_a thing_n and_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o use_v they_o yet_o to_o thou_o they_o be_v dead_a cold_a and_o helpless_a so_o that_o now_o here_o thou_o wait_v and_o sit_v alone_o like_o the_o pelican_n in_o the_o desert_n 102.6_o ps_n 102.6_o and_o there_o thou_o mourn_v and_o bemoane_v thy_o condition_n and_o with_o david_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thy_o bone_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n 38.3_o ibid._n 38.3_o try_v thyself_o now_o in_o which_o be_v thy_o condition_n if_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a &_o miserable_a condition_n indeed_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sad_a because_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v cure_v thyself_o and_o heal_v thyself_o but_o be_v not_o cure_v nor_o heal_v 6.14_o jer._n 6.14_o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v &_o have_v not_o thorough_o discover_v their_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v

attendant_n except_o by_o a_o shopkeeper_n who_o seem_v his_o companion_n i_o doubt_v he_o scarce_o discern_v the_o cunning_a juggle_n of_o romish_n jesuit_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o understand_v not_o satan_n juggle_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n who_o have_v bewitch_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o poor_a creature_n he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v other_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o wretched_a without_o he_o but_o know_v not_o the_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o delude_v and_o deceive_v he_o he_o say_v this_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v but_o tell_v not_o in_o who_o where_o how_o far_o nor_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v destroy_v no_o alas_o all_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o understand_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v show_v how_o far_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o habitual_a by_o exercise_n and_o custom_n be_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v do_v there_o no_o relic_n nor_o remnant_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o believer_n what_o be_v that_o law_n that_o paul_n find_v in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o habitual_a destroy_v ad_fw-la kill_v in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o habit_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lest_o diminish_v much_o less_o destroy_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o sin_n be_v 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o be_v learn_v destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n nor_o take_v place_n of_o the_o divine_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v more_o learning_n than_o this_o armiger_n and_o yet_o in_o he_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v down_o and_o destroy_v that_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1●_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1●_n and_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n or_o learning_n destroy_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v make_v foolishness_n 3.1_o cor._n 3.1_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o thus_o if_o the_o man_n have_v be_v blind_a indeed_o he_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v he_o see_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n remain_v second_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o his_o endowment_n be_v sanctify_v as_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o either_o learning_n must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a a_o wondrous_a learned_a conclusion_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v with_o he_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a do_v not_o some_o sin_n remain_v and_o can_v sin_v ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o i_o plain_o affirm_v that_o something_o remain_v unsanctified_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a man_n first_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o sin_n not_o but_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o second_o there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n 4.22.24_o eph._n 4.22.24_o or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o destroy_v be_v never_o sanctify_v but_o must_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o old_a man_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v do_v but_o in_o do_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o three_o he_o say_v that_o acquire_v learning_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o think_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o suppose_v no_o law_n forbid_v learning_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o still_o he_o be_v beside_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v learned_a or_o not_o learned_a but_o whether_o acquire_v learning_n in_o a_o theological_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v learned_a yet_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o all_o acquire_v learning_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la all_o acquire_v learning_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o major_n be_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o great_a knowledge_n that_o man_n by_o acquisition_n can_v attain_v unto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o humane_a learning_n be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n that_o man_n by_o acquisition_n can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o humane_a learning_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o that_o continual_o and_o be_v not_o all_o humane_a learning_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o evil_a continual_o and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o be_v not_o all_o humane_a learning_n bear_v of_o the_o product_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o sinful_a and_o accurse_a farther_o he_o say_v and_o sure_o be_v learning_n either_o in_o itself_o sin_n or_o less_o unsanctified_a in_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v thanks_o for_o it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o 14.18_o 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o may_v we_o not_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a many_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o make_v sinful_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o see_v he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v good_a not_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a our_o affection_n desire_n and_o sense_n be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o we_o exercise_v they_o in_o sin_n &_o lust_n may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o have_v make_v they_o sinful_a if_o learning_n be_v place_v where_o it_o ought_v and_o move_v not_o above_o its_o own_o sphere_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o man_n enjoy_v in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o be_v only_o condemnable_a in_o a_o relative_a sense_n as_o it_o will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o

it_o be_v set_v in_o its_o due_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o but_o only_o use_v in_o its_o due_a place_n to_o speak_v to_o divers_a people_n in_o those_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n by_o nor_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o question_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v in_o paul_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acquisition_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v altogether_o improper_a and_o impertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n or_o question_n and_o for_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o apollo_n it_o be_v as_o improper_a for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o humane_a learning_n 28._o act._n 18.25_o 28._o but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o teach_n above_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o not_o humane_a that_o he_o mighty_o convince_v they_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o muddy_a puddle_n of_o man_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 6.10_o jer._n 2.13_o act._n 6.10_o but_o as_o stephen_n who_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v so_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o scurrilous_a language_n with_o fool_n and_o knave_n it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o most_o fit_v for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 125._o pag._n he_o say_v i_o keep_v a_o coil_n about_o nothing_o for_o the_o very_a objecton_n as_o i_o have_v put_v it_o assert_n the_o good_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o i_o make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n let_v any_o one_o read_v the_o objection_n and_o my_o solution_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o either_o mistake_n or_o wilful_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o say_v this_o that_o if_o by_o be_v sanctify_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o providential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v order_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o good_a flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o acquire_v learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v hardly_o have_v mistake_v it_o then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o cheat_v you_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v a_o save_a knowledge_n to_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 119._o pag._n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v still_o accuse_v other_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o cheat_v himself_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n shoot_v he_o know_v not_o at_o what_o mark_n for_o this_o question_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o in_o my_o second_o solution_n grant_v that_o humane_a learning_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o litteral_n and_o historical_n knowledge_n and_o be_v there_o show_v to_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o add_v idem_fw-la because_o it_o profit_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n be_v here_o argue_v nothing_o against_o he_o neither_o know_v who_o nor_o what_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o babble_v forth_o wind_n and_o word_n enough_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o question_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v once_o again_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o morsel_n too_o hard_o for_o his_o digest_v and_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a learning_n may_v get_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o unto_o other_o be_v witness_v by_o himself_o &_o other_o of_o the_o like_a principle_n who_o have_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 13._o and_o yet_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o inform_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o preach_v that_o which_o will_v neither_o save_v themselves_o nor_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o who_o be_v undisciple_v or_o untaught_a of_o god_n 19_o judas_n 19_o wrest_v both_o the_o writing_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o absolute_o wrest_v and_o falsifi_v that_o scripture_n in_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o know_v he_o what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v he_o understand_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v a_o castaway_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v eternal_o cast_v away_o or_o a_o reprobate_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o own_o body_n in_o subjection_n they_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a and_o unsound_a for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 8.38.39_o nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o bear_v a_o castaway_n but_o one_o disapprove_v or_o disallow_v of_o now_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v but_o have_v look_v a_o little_a far_o he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v disallow_v of_o god_n eternal_o but_o disapprove_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v but_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n 13.6.7_o 2_o cor._n 13.6.7_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n so_o that_o i_o make_v he_o not_o speak_v a_o impossibility_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o hold_v that_o paul_n may_v be_v eternal_o reprobate_a or_o disallow_v of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o judas_n there_o and_o himself_o to_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 3.5_o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o take_v that_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a comprehension_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o plant_v nor_o teach_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v root_v out_o because_o not_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 15.13_o mat._n 15.13_o he_o conclude_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o learning_n and_o part_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la can_v understand_v and_o so_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n

12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n i_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o ordinance_n and_o one_o administrator_n mediator_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v 10.42_o act_n 10.42_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o i_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v man_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o utterance_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o claim_v a_o ordination_n by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n from_o wit_n learning_n and_o humane_a reason_n who_o preach_v for_o hire_v 10.1_o jer._n 23.1_o ezek._n 34.2_o zach_n 11.17_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o witness_v they_o be_v all_o baal_n priest_n and_o idol-shepherd_n who_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n and_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o be_v the_o magician_n sorcerer_n enchanter_n 5.12_o micah_n 5.12_o soothsayer_n necromancer_n and_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n 9_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o soothsayer_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 13._o jud._n 11.12_o 13._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act._n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v mind_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o meek_a still_o quiet_a and_o silent_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v pure_a holy_a innocent_a underfiled_a and_o righteous_a teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n like_o itself_o unto_o which_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o will_v preserve_v and_o present_v you_o spotless_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o who_o eye_n behold_v no_o iniquity_n which_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o due_a time_n in_o you_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v you_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jo._n webster_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n of_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n be_v cast_v by_o providence_n upon_o some_o employment_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o great_a city_n be_v much_o carry_v forth_o in_o his_o ministration_n to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n jesvs_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o man_n which_o cause_v many_o out_o of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n to_o distaste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o many_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v that_o publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o savoury_a to_o they_o he_o be_v now_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o press_n and_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overseeing_a that_o which_o the_o transcriber_n may_v have_v fail_v in_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o present_v wherein_o if_o single-hearted_n he_o will_v doubtless_o find_v a_o lively_a discovery_n of_o many_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o one_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v long_o inward_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o humane_a advantage_n wherewith_o he_o be_v and_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o message_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n upon_o which_o account_n and_o no_o other_o what_o follow_v be_v recomend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o benefit_n by_o what_o they_o read_v by_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o profit_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n john_n cardell_n joshua_n sprig_n robert_n bacon_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a friend_n have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n and_o read_v some_o of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v they_o yield_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o pure_a &_o peaceable_a which_o i_o do_v not_o to_o praise_v the_o person_n or_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o due_a and_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v none_o needful_a because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o shelter_n approbation_n or_o praise_v of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o able_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o carry_v forth_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n here_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v term_n of_o art_n nor_o quirk_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o fall_v wisdom_n though_o the_o party_n through_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v excel_v in_o natural_a aquirement_n as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o but_o naked_a truth_n declare_v itself_o through_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n evidence_v thereby_o that_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o nay_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v see_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o thy_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o most_o of_o the_o earthen_a saint_n of_o our_o time_n be_v what_o self-denial_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o creature_n through_o which_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v breathe_v forth_o these_o ensue_a precious_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o those_o humane_a excellency_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o help_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o use_v to_o help_v those_o that_o have_v they_o to_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o whatever_o be_v otherwise_o pretend_a but_o he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v all_o honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v

before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n but_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v great_a mystery_n which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o have_v general_o receive_v a_o notion_n of_o god-man_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v see_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o vail_n they_o have_v not_o see_v immanvel_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o among_o we_o as_o your_o literal_a man_n to_o justify_v their_o litteral_n and_o external_n knowledge_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v no_o far_o but_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n in_o we_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o bring_v a_o new_a birth_n work_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v christ_n do_v by_o any_o of_o his_o action_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n nor_o his_o meritorious_a death_n for_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n conform_v to_o he_o by_o that_o act_n it_o be_v true_a his_o death_n be_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o one_o act_n in_o he_o as_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n 2.16_o phill_n 2.16_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n to_o pacify_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o only_o for_o the_o time_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o he_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v continual_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o also_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o that_o act_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a immanvel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o shall_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o in_o reveal_v the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n 2.23_o acts._n 2.23_o act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v but_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o cruel_a suffering_n and_o death_n or_o by_o his_o external_a presence_n or_o company_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o or_o handle_v or_o touch_v he_o or_o external_a believe_a on_o he_o by_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v any_o good_a do_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o one_o his_o nature_n change_v or_o regenerate_v no_o no_o but_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v he_o be_v by_o be_v make_v immanvel_n to_o we_o and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o his_o true_a come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n thus_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o although_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o external_a come_n and_o die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v asto_fw-la thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o external_a jew_n for_o thou_o never_o yet_o confess_a he_o by_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o that_o be_v that_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n but_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o conformity_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o make_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o that_o nothing_o within_o man_n nor_o nothing_o without_o he_o sit_v above_o christ_n nor_o be_v esteem_v comparable_a to_o he_o this_o man_n and_o no_o other_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o man_n only_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n scourge_v disdain_v hate_v he_o spit_v at_o he_o 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v jew_n do_v to_o this_o day_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v rule_v over_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n but_o let_v jesus_n be_v crucify_v 8.39_o john_n 8.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o they_o can_v answer_v with_o peter_n when_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o who_o say_v yet_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n very_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o say_v experimental_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v very_o very_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o this_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o never_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v but_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o outward_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o representation_n still_o in_o all_o age_n more_o and_o more_o lively_o bring_v forth_o and_o more_o near_o and_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o ever_o christ_n come_v spiritual_o and_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o he_o be_v come_v and_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o 3.17_o act._n 3.17_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o come_v there_o it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o where_o he_o be_v come_v but_o external_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o finish_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n the_o end_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v accomplish_v complete_v and_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o nothing_o better_a than_o he_o nothing_o high_a nor_o bright_a nothing_o more_o glorious_a nor_o more_o excellent_a nor_o more_o full_a then_o he_o belove_a let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reproach_n or_o vilify_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o do_v 4.28_o act_n 4.28_o be_v more_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o so_o many_o though_o profess_v it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v shadow_n and_o indeed_o be_v to_o they_o no_o more_o but_o fancy_n and_o image_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o know_v none_o do_v more_o reproach_n and_o vilify_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o for_o he_o for_o himself_o often_o testify_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o not_o those_o that_o eat_v a_o little_a bread_n or_o sup_v a_o little_a wine_n that_o